joy_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o that_o case_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v that_o comfort_n that_o he_o then_o have_v when_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o he_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n seek_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o in_o that_o case_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 38._o 3._o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yield_v he_o comfort_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n as_o psal._n 90._o 9_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n if_o thou_o never_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n any_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o misery_n then_o be_v 3._o flatter_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 3._o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o begin_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o affect_v good_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o scorn_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n 3._o thou_o find_v in_o a_o good_a course_n discourage_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o one_o day_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n ecclesiastes_n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmooveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o dumpishnesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o 4._o wish_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o hunt_v after_o carnal_a joy_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o after_o recreation_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a man_n of_o such_o mirth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o know_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v jerusalem_n let_v my_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 137._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n witting_o which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v cheerful_a rejoice_v evermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o and_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v merry_a at_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o meat_n deut._n 12._o 18._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cheerful_a they_o offend_v much_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n love_v as_o well_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o corinthian_n 9_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o anna_n abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cheerful_a 1._o sam._n 1._o 7._o mark_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladnsse_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o both_o against_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o more_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n prou._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o against_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o streâ—…h_n 3._o against_o man_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v very_o hardly_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o that_o that_o will_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o continual_a melancholy_n and_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n lecture_n the_o eleven_o april_n 11._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o two_o argument_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o second_o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o reason_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v viz._n outward_a 1._o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o but_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v certain_a show_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v ofttimes_o many_o good_a thing_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n mat._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n seem_v very_o religious_a psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o durableness_n or_o constancy_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o it_o or_o come_v from_o it_o have_v no_o durableness_n in_o it_o but_o of_o true_a sanctification_n that_o come_v of_o grace_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 3._o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o this_o wateâ—…â—…f_a life_n and_o receive_v certain_a
particular_a which_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o those_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v i_o entreat_v your_o attention_n and_o patience_n while_o i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v i_o know_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v unto_o you_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o fit_o deliver_v as_o from_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o oft_o hear_v and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v six_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_v use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o we_o pray_v togeher_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v 3._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 4._o we_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o have_v both_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v 6._o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o prayer_n we_o find_v three_o direction_n 1._o we_o shall_v if_o convenient_o we_o may_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v kneel_v because_o we_o have_v no_o gesture_n in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n by_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v psal._n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o act._n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o tyrus_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21._o 5._o yea_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o far_o great_a person_n for_o this_o namely_o of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 54._o and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o they_o that_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v stand_v or_o at_o least_o do_v as_o much_o reverence_n with_o some_o other_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o can_v some_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n through_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o we_o know_v god_n prefer_v mercy_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o ourselves_o before_o sacrifice_v matth._n 12._o 7._o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o seat_n can_v kneel_v convenient_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n in_o many_o church_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o can_v many_o of_o they_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o themselves_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o edification_n shall_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a fault_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 17._o and_o profess_v verse_n 19_o that_o himself_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v either_o by_o stand_v or_o by_o some_o other_o gesture_n show_v as_o much_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o they_o can_v for_o stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n we_o have_v direction_n nehemiah_n 9_o 2._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o bodily_a reverence_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o can_v neither_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v up_o we_o have_v old_a and_o weak_a jacob_n example_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o israel_n worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n sit_v at_o prayer_n 2._o samuel_n 7._o 18._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o genesis_n 27._o 44._o leviticus_fw-la 14._o 8._o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 22._o and_o 20._o 19_o 2._o samuel_n 19_o 32._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v but_o of_o continue_v and_o make_v some_o abode_n as_o all_o the_o best_a translator_n do_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v there_o david_n continue_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o shall_v with_o silence_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n witness_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 36._o nehemiah_n 8._o 6._o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 16._o 2._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o must_v attend_v and_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o our_o whole_a carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o help_v our_o attention_n to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v act_v 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o isaiah_n 55._o 2_o 3._o from_o day_n light_n till_o noon_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a nehemiah_n 8._o 3._o and_o proverbe_n 2._o 2._o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hearken_v therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o attention_n to_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n nehemiah_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n or_o to_o talk_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o eye_n to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o or_o to_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o hinder_v our_o attention_n thereby_o to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v argue_v want_n of_o reverence_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n ordinance_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 29._o 9_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n writing_n and_o take_v note_n at_o sermon_n because_o 1._o it_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 2._o it_o help_v the_o memory_n be_v not_o unfit_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o affection_n in_o hear_v 3._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v some_o further_a gesture_n and_o outward_a signification_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 16._o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o read_v his_o text_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o sit_v down_o
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
and_o like_v their_o ordinary_a food_n the_o better_a but_o they_o who_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o that_o their_o stomach_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v and_o they_o make_v unable_a to_o feed_v on_o their_o ordinary_a food_n abuse_v this_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o find_v not_o his_o blessing_n but_o his_o curse_n in_o it_o so_o do_v many_o abuse_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v as_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o while_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n they_o begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o can_v like_v of_o none_o profit_n by_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n yea_o they_o become_v at_o length_n like_a unto_o those_o who_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o drink_v hot_a and_o strong_a water_n bring_v their_o stomach_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o relish_n in_o any_o drink_n or_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a or_o strong_a 3._o he_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v another_o must_v be_v careful_a 3._o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a edification_n only_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o only_o because_o he_o find_v he_o can_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o more_o then_o by_o his_o own_o pastor_n this_o caution_n will_v be_v find_v very_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n that_o appear_v in_o christian_n in_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o applause_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o admire_v and_o follow_v another_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o pastor_n because_o he_o can_v make_v more_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n and_o read_v and_o learning_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a gift_n then_o their_o own_o pastor_n do_v so_o the_o corinthian_n prefer_v sundry_a teacher_n they_o have_v before_o paul_n which_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o these_o term_n of_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6._o some_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o go_v to_o other_o only_o for_o variety_n sake_n say_v their_o own_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o like_o any_o one_o man_n long_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o must_v have_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o some_o prefer_v other_o before_o their_o own_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o show_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n though_o haply_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a or_o powerful_a or_o fit_a to_o edify_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v these_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o sort_n and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n yet_o we_o may_v wish_v to_o they_o more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n philippian_n 1._o 9_o some_o dislike_n their_o own_o pastor_n because_o as_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o a_o stranger_n so_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o meet_v often_o with_o they_o than_o a_o stranger_n can_v do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v preach_v the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o hate_v he_o as_o ahab_n do_v eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 22._o 8._o and_o 2â—…_n 20._o 4._o when_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o own_o pastor_n and_o go_v to_o another_o though_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n only_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v thy_o 4._o self_n yet_o must_v thou_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n for_o 1._o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n thou_o owâ—…st_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o thy_o superior_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o soul_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d thess_n 5._o 1â—…_n 2._o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o good_a encouragement_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n which_o the_o hearer_n that_o will_v with_o comfort_n and_o god_n allowance_n leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v another_o must_v observe_v now_o to_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o leave_v of_o their_o people_n three_o direction_n i_o have_v to_o give_v 1._o if_o thou_o know_v any_o that_o out_o of_o a_o factious_a humour_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o thy_o ministry_n without_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o edification_n do_v leave_v thou_o thou_o may_v lawful_o dislike_v and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o and_o reprooâ—…e_v he_o sharp_o neither_o art_n thou_o bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o this_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luk._n 1â—…_n â—…4_n 2._o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o by_o increase_a thy_o diligence_n in_o thy_o ministry_n and_o labour_n to_o teach_v more_o profitable_o follow_v that_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v thou_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v not_o by_o present_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o but_o by_o search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n by_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v even_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v show_v thyself_o painful_a in_o study_n and_o careful_a to_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v sound_o and_o profitable_o have_fw-mi ken_n to_o the_o exhortation_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v first_o then_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v study_v hard_o verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suffer_v it_o not_o by_o idleness_n to_o decay_v but_o stir_v it_o up_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v strive_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v thy_o gift_n increase_v daily_o when_o the_o apostle_n foretelleth_a that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 2_o 3._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n this_o remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v teach_v diligent_o teach_v zealous_o teach_v profitable_o use_v not_o only_a doctrine_n but_o application_n ground_v thy_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n substantial_o upon_o sound_a doctrine_n god_n people_n in_o these_o day_n be_v past_a child_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o that_o food_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a but_o they_o must_v give_v they_o that_o food_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o some_o milk_n be_v fit_a food_n for_o some_o strong_a meat_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v have_v good_a mean_n of_o growth_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o need_n of_o milk_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o filthy_a clout_n but_o do_v god_n therefore_o reject_v they_o no_o first_o he_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o second_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o three_o yea_o he_o will_v also_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o godliness_n have_v promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3._o 24._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v reward_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a apoc._n 11._o 18._o three_o and_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o their_o infirmity_n that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o show_v most_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o good_a shepherd_n that_o show_v his_o care_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o flock_n isaiah_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o 20._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o those_o two_o apostle_n which_o above_o all_o show_v most_o weakness_n of_o faith_n thomas_n and_o peter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n show_v more_o tender_a respect_n to_o they_o two_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o peter_n christ_n be_v most_o careful_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o mark_v 16._o 7._o yea_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o yea_o to_o he_o special_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o for_o thomas_n see_v the_o care_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o john_n 20._o 24_o 26._o first_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o second_o he_o single_v he_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o sensible_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o our_o person_n through_o christ._n gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n through_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n can_v bear_v to_o our_o little_a one_o yea_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o and_o yet_o even_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a stand_v thus_o affect_v to_o our_o little_a one_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v they_o or_o neglect_v they_o for_o any_o out-breach_n or_o look_v asquint_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a deformity_n yea_o many_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n as_o the_o pocke-hole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o such_o like_a to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a any_o of_o our_o child_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o one_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 2._o own_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o david_n beg_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n god_n have_v forgive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o where_o god_n discern_v this_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o want_v though_o asa_n have_v many_o foul_a fault_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o this_o commend_v asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1._o reg._n 15._o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n as_o asa_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n reject_v he_o and_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o weak_a asa_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chro._n 25._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v use._n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n many_o dog_n and_o whelp_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o many_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n and_o say_v the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o first_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o foul_a sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o second_o as_o the_o duty_n the_o godly_a have_v perform_v even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o blemish_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v so_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o three_o as_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n so_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o because_o thou_o comforte_v thyself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o fault_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thy_o sin_n between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o other_o first_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o foul_a sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o premeditation_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v overtake_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o slip_v sudden_o into_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n overtake_v with_o any_o fault_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 39_o 22._o
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
to_o another_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o infidel_n master_n he_o say_v colos._n 3._o 24._o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n true_a it_o be_v a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n the_o wretched_a jew_n even_o in_o contradict_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heart_n by_o psal._n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v both_o in_o my_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n also_o so_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o minister_n heart_n by_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n labour_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n give_v this_o reason_n judge_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o please_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o know_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a that_o law_n this_o ignorance_n god_n pass_v by_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o work_n those_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o of_o all_o liberality_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a lame_a blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o three_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n domestical_a duty_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o public_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o secret_a more_o than_o domestical_a matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o zac._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nathan_n levi_n shimei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o o_o that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o can_v do_v it_o you_o must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n try_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o first_o follow_v he_o john_n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o sure_o the_o least_o duty_n thou_o do_v so_o will_v yield_v thou_o both_o comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o baasha_n be_v threaten_v for_o kill_v jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 16._o 7._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o certain_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n they_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o they_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o look_v asquint_o &_o have_v by-respect_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o merit_v he_o seek_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a duty_n thus_o god_n charge_v the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o he_o repeat_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o fast_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o sincere_a and_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a think_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a can_v whole_o free_v himself_o from_o self-love_n and_o overmuch_o respect_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n but_o even_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v first_o though_o in_o sundry_a particular_a action_n he_o fail_v yet_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o walk_n and_o our_o course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o this_o paul_n himself_o find_v great_a comfort_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o three_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o
countenance_n that_o inward_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o but_o his_o master_n like_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v discontent_n his_o master_n as_o appear_v vers._n 2._o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o his_o master_n perceive_v by_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o though_o his_o master_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o his_o countenance_n always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o two_o example_n for_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o precept_n also_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v eph._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o require_v servant_n to_o do_v that_o service_n that_o they_o do_v with_o good_a will_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o those_o word_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n and_o obligation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o service_n you_o do_v be_v do_v but_o of_o courtesy_n but_o though_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v you_o do_v it_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o tit._n 2._o 9_o let_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o mark_v what_o kind_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v of_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v the_o yoke_n that_o servant_n do_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o iron_n yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o servant_n bear_v now_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v usual_o bondman_n either_o win_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v 1._o bind_v during_o life_n or_o at_o their_o master_n pleasure_n 2._o they_o can_v refuse_v no_o drudgery_n they_o be_v put_v to_o 2._o their_o master_n be_v most_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o those_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o master_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v servant_n now_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o who_o yoke_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o do_v perform_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v well_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v 1_o from_o love_n and_o where_o there_o be_v love_n all_o duty_n will_v follow_v rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o every_o commandment_n be_v brieâ—…ty_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o duty_n the_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o master_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o first_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o master_n col._n 3._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2._o 9_o else_o he_o can_v be_v obedient_a unless_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o can_v take_v a_o angry_a and_o cross_a word_n patient_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v give_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o he_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n they_o must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 96._o else_o can_v he_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bear_v his_o reproof_n second_o he_o must_v seek_v his_o master_n profit_n phile._n 11._o one_o simus_fw-la have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v paul_n give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a titus_n 2._o 10._o not_o picker_n but_o such_o as_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o must_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n else_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a they_o be_v unprofitable_a pro._n 18._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v sâ—…othfull_a in_o his_o work_n be_v even_o the_o brother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a â—…aster_n but_o the_o servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n and_o none_o but_o he_o every_o servant_n be_v to_o esteem_v his_o master_n as_o a_o father_n so_o naamans_n servant_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o superior_n in_o any_o degree_n exod._n 20._o 12._o because_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o inferior_a receive_v some_o benefit_n as_o from_o a_o father_n because_o god_n have_v make_v thy_o master_n his_o instrument_n of_o thy_o maintenance_n thou_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n either_o food_n and_o wage_n or_o food_n and_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n whereby_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o better_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o owe_v duty_n unto_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n how_o unworthy_a so_o ever_o the_o master_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o love_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 3._o over_o the_o servant_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v love_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o servant_n must_v do_v his_o service_n of_o good_a will_n and_o love_n because_o therein_o he_o serve_v christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n col._n 3._o 23._o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o every_o servant_n must_v count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n first_o of_o all_o honour_n not_o of_o cap_n and_o knee_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n second_o every_o servant_n must_v so_o esteem_v of_o his_o master_n even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o worst_a master_n three_o he_o must_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o filthy_a person_n or_o a_o drunkard_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n that_o deserve_v honour_n and_o love_n who_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o be_v honour_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o though_o mordecai_n be_v in_o hamans_n judgement_n very_o base_a and_o one_o who_o he_o hate_v extreme_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o est._n 6._o 11._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o deserve_v love_n but_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v do_v it_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n mat._n 5._o 44._o this_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o 4._o work_v this_o conscience_n in_o servant_n that_o a_o servant_n profess_v religion_n be_v more_o dutiful_a more_o careful_a of_o his_o master_n comfort_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o be_v 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dear_a to_o every_o true_a christian_n than_o his_o own_o life_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o how_o unworthy_a or_o unthankful_a or_o unable_a soever_o thy_o master_n be_v yet_o if_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n 5._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v reward_v thou_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n ephes._n 6._o 8._o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a first_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
of_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v 2._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o special_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n 1._o kin._n 3._o 10._o &_o luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o you_o beg_v it_o and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o meet_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n who_o he_o have_v see_v come_v towards_o he_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o esa._n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o desire_n can_v come_v of_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o 3._o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a make_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o infer_v verse_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yea_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neh._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n esa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o vers._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o already_o no_o man_n can_v unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n because_o of_o their_o great_a want_n of_o grace_n their_o faith_n knowledge_n hatred_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v such_o for_o their_o comfort_n apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n accept_v gracious_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n remember_v to_o thy_o comfort_n christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o remember_v how_o he_o accept_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9_o 24._o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v most_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o can_v but_o sob_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o this_o thy_o desire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v increase_v in_o grace_n also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v and_o by_o exercise_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_o one_o day_n to_o find_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 40._o 16._o which_o also_o imply_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o any_o of_o we_o 2._o want_n wherein_o we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o weak_a and_o defective_a as_o who_o feel_v not_o in_o himself_o many_o defect_n we_o shall_v seek_v with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 12._o 3._o by_o this_o bucket_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n 2._o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o plentiful_a for_o heavenly_a then_o for_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o first_o no_o prayer_n please_v god_n so_o well_o second_o in_o no_o prayer_n thou_o can_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n to_o prevail_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n even_o to_o obtain_v earthly_a blessing_n if_o thou_o can_v seek_v heavenly_a first_o and_o more_o earnest_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o yond_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n first_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o in_o thou_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v god_n grace_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n then_o be_v 3._o thou_o certain_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n thereof_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o inexcusable_a that_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v salvation_n nay_o like_o profane_a esau_n they_o contemn_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v save_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o 37._o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v damn_v nor_o the_o child_n his_o own_o father_n but_o even_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n but_o against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n may_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o will_n that_o desire_v object_n salvation_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o balaans_n numb_a 23._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o mat._n 7._o 2â—…_n and_o 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 24._o that_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o hell_n answ._n but_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n or_o of_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o five_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n who_o example_n have_v be_v object_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o earnest_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o any_o diligence_n pro._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o and_o 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothfall_a slay_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o work_v they_o will_v forgo_v nothing_o for_o it_o the_o rich_a ruler_n seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v salvation_n mar._n 10._o 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n he_o
worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuâ—…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o
congregation_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o 2._o when_o a_o family_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o competent_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o join_v together_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o offence_n to_o church-governement_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10._o 44._o 47._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o trâ—…as_n act_v 20._o 8._o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a and_o best_a frequent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v much_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o any_o private_a chapel_n be_v or_o chamber_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o for_o any_o through_o niceness_n or_o idleness_n or_o out_o of_o disdain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o domestical_a devotion_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v what_o account_n the_o godly_a make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o a_o adventure_n they_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v in_o private_a namely_o in_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o nay_o see_v what_o account_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v even_o before_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o all_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v in_o most_o public_a assembly_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o more_o private_a place_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a for_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o in_o more_o 1._o private_a meeting_n even_o to_o our_o church_n assembly_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o we_o read_v psal._n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 7._o 7._o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o gate_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v as_o public_a as_o may_v be_v joel_n 2._o 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 16._o gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3._o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n verse_n 13._o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o young_a one_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o judg._n 20._o 20._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v also_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o till_o than_o they_o prevail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o hezechias_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v much_o benefit_v other_o by_o our_o good_a example_n david_n profess_v he_o receive_v much_o 2._o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o good_a will_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n do_v of_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v such_o diligent_a frequenter_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v he_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scaffold_n solomon_n make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o of_o king_n joash_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o athalia_fw-la come_v into_o the_o temple_n she_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o piliar_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o josia_n 2._o king_n 23._o 3._o by_o which_o three_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n seat_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o public_a the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o more_o public_a be_v the_o profession_n 3._o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v psalm_n 29._o 12._o of_o great_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v he_o among_o much_o people_n psalm_n 35._o 18._o and_o hezekiah_n resolve_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o lecture_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o october_n 17._o 1609._o the_o three_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o sometime_o come_v after_o the_o beginning_n nor_o all_o that_o sometime_o go_v out_o before_o the_o end_n but_o they_o that_o do_v this_o ordinary_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o i_o condemn_v nay_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n condemn_v such_o and_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o of_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v away_o from_o 1._o any_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n shall_v profit_v the_o less_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hear_v if_o he_o come_v after_o it_o be_v begin_v or_o go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v end_v so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o even_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o man_n profit_v by_o god_n service_n if_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v sudden_o into_o it_o out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n or_o worldly_a and_o profane_a talk_n but_o come_v so_o into_o god_n house_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o tune_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thought_n before_o god_n service_n do_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n which_o god_n enjoin_v moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o prayer_n run_v thus_o job_n 11._o 13._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o of_o our_o voice_n either_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v first_o if_o we_o can_v say_v before_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v
sing_v and_o give_v praise_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o then_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o so_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n 2._o be_v because_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v their_o better_n and_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v we_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o this_o never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v many_o till_o some_o of_o you_o give_v better_a example_n when_o the_o people_n answer_v jeremie_n so_o desperate_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o husband_n to_o justify_v that_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o come_n so_o late_o give_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o from_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n above_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o come_v into_o god_n house_n after_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v nor_o go_v out_o before_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o go_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n though_o it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n how_o unfit_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o forwardness_n in_o come_v betimes_o to_o god_n service_n argue_v our_o reverence_n 3._o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o so_o our_o come_n so_o late_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 20._o that_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v public_a worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v early_o certain_o by_o this_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o that_o can_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o day_n of_o public_a exercise_n then_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v so_o to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o in_o come_v to_o god_n house_n beside_o look_v what_o part_n of_o god_n service_n we_o refuse_v to_o yield_v our_o presence_n to_o to_o that_o we_o do_v a_o contempt_n and_o show_v abase_v estimation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o by_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o he_o use_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o no_o sin_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n that_o immediate_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n mean_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o other_o can_v be_v small_a sin_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o sharp_o punish_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o show_v this_o infidelity_n num._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n 4._o though_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o go_v before_o it_o be_v end_v yet_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o grow_v be_v a_o despise_v and_o a_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o david_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n 5._o though_o this_o sin_n be_v small_a when_o you_o commit_v it_o of_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v small_a now_o it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v commit_v it_o against_o knowledge_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o find_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v scandalous_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2._o such_o as_o 1._o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o become_v 2._o they_o in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v show_v themselves_o open_o profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o service_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n have_v their_o child_n instant_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o necessity_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n require_v haste_n before_o themselves_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a unclean_a unjust_a person_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n that_o receive_v guest_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o entertain_v all_o alike_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o such_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n be_v righteous_a man_n psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v david_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o
ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o know_v that_o david_n have_v both_o nathan_n and_o gad_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v his_o bible_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o every_o day_n read_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v esteem_v god_n word_n more_o than_o his_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o more_o due_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o meal_n do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o such_o then_o as_o will_v not_o get_v they_o bibles_n have_v money_n to_o spare_v many_o other_o way_n unnecessary_o but_o none_o to_o spare_v to_o buy_v they_o bibles_n out_o of_o doubt_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v man_n count_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v not_o furniture_n in_o their_o house_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o even_o for_o ornament_n and_o decency_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n in_o undecent_a apparel_n but_o christian_n shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o their_o bibles_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o enough_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o nay_o say_v man_n have_v bibles_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o in_o they_o say_v they_o read_v sometime_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o constant_o if_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o time_o for_o this_o duty_n certain_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o job_n have_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o 1._o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n 1._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n esteem_v answ._n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o savour_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o read_v it_o often_o than_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o 2._o with_o delight_n but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o 1._o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a answ._n and_o easy_a 2._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o thou_o pro._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v 3._o even_o those_o place_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o read_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o interpret_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n desire_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o hebrew_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o word_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v but_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v this_o treasure_n must_v search_v for_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o to_o this_o end_n four_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o before_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o will_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o it_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o remember_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o use_v david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v psalm_n 119_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o he_o add_v two_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o 1._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o we_o must_v delight_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way_n josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o david_n do_v oft_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 33._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o never_o use_v any_o preparation_n before_o never_o meditate_v nor_o think_v of_o it_o after_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v of_o it_o never_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v doubtless_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o yea_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v first_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o psal._n 119._o 161._o when_o prince_n do_v persecute_v he_o without_o cause_n his_o heart_n he_o say_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n word_n against_o he_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n never_o so_o ordinary_o and_o say_v he_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v live_v as_o he_o list_v if_o he_o bear_v that_o mind_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o the_o word_n be_v against_o he_o he_o care_v not_o certain_o he_o love_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v give_v a_o man_n any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 15._o and_o galat._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n give_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v much_o help_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o adulterer_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n luk_n 18._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
undo_v if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o any_o time_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v comfort_v too_o soon_o and_o what_o measure_n and_o continuance_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a for_o we_o he_o know_v best_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o refuse_v to_o grant_v paul_n request_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o he_o see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v enough_o if_o he_o shall_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o affliction_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o 2._o servant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a it_o may_v yield_v they_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o try_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o he_o try_v their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o he_o delay_v it_o long_o this_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o those_o repulse_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n as_o appear_v plain_o matth._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o servant_n more_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 3._o feel_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v recover_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v a_o thing_n by_o long_a suit_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o much_o he_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o the_o more_o and_o think_v himself_o the_o more_o behold_v to_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v respect_n in_o withdraw_a himself_n so_o long_o from_o his_o dear_a spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 4._o she_o seek_v he_o first_o in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o second_o than_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o three_o than_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n have_v you_o see_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v at_o length_n when_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o diligent_a seek_v she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o say_v she_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o increase_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o head_n luke_n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n likewise_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v 1._o for_o comfort_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o 1._o in_o their_o affliction_n pray_v but_o obtain_v not_o they_o pray_v long_o and_o often_o and_o receive_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v faint_v not_o under_o this_o tentation_n cease_v not_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n yea_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o wait_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o psal._n 37._o 7._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psal._n 40._o 1._o but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n observe_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o thou_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v thus_o but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n of_o who_o thou_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n nay_o with_o who_o he_o have_v deal_v far_o more_o rough_o than_o he_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nay_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o affliction_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o be_v thou_o fally_o assure_v that_o thou_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n nor_o ask_v aught_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o he_o hear_v thou_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o regard_v thy_o prayer_n and_o will_v certain_o grant_v thy_o request_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o this_o end_n think_v oft_o of_o these_o promise_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v yea_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o much_o infirmity_n when_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n and_o passion_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o supplication_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o ask_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 12._o his_o ear_n be_v open_a as_o a_o kind_a mother_n or_o nurse_n which_o use_n to_o be_v so_o wakeful_a as_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o begin_v to_o cry_v dan._n 5._o 10._o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v this_o the_o faithful_a have_v glory_v in_o psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o 17._o 6._o and_o 38._o 15._o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal._n 65._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o psal._n 87._o 7._o 3._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v thy_o prayer_n and_o answer_v thou_o too_o though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o grant_v that_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o after_o thy_o
possible_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o people_n in_o their_o case_n verse_n 6._o 8_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o message_n be_v so_o comfortable_a second_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n exod._n 4._o 30_o 3â—…_n three_o before_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o a_o message_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o this_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 31._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 6._o 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anguiâ—…h_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a heaviness_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o jacob_n when_o he_o think_v joseph_n have_v be_v slay_v gen._n 37._o 35._o all_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o david_n complain_v oft_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n psalmeâ—…7_n â—…7_z 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n extremity_n of_o sorrow_n will_v make_v a_o man_n unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o high_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o pray_v in_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a lâ—…rd_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26._o â—…6_n second_o no_o affliction_n can_v utter_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cryâ—…d_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 1_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v in_o that_o case_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o comfort_n verse_n 3_o i_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v fâ—…ll_o of_o angnish_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o drunken_a man_n isaiah_n 51._o 21._o hear_v now_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o what_o good_a can_v a_o drunken_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o word_n o_o how_o can_v a_o drunken_a man_n pray_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o first_o to_o persuade_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o to_o fence_v his_o heart_n against_o excessive_a 1_o sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o all_o sorrow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v give_v much_o to_o mourning_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v matth._n 5._o 4._o john_n 16._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o this_o exhortation_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o caution_n in_o this_o secure_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o use_v all_o their_o skill_n to_o move_v man_n to_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o know_v therefore_o that_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abandon_v all_o sorrow_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a joy_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n second_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o first_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o the_o faithful_a look_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o for_o god_n correction_n and_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o three_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal._n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o job_n 30._o 25._o do_v not_o i_o mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a three_o know_v that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o hurtful_a for_o a_o man_n but_o many_o time_n exceed_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n yea_o verse_n 5._o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a though_o the_o grief_n be_v such_o which_o a_o man_n conceive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o even_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o anger_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o 1._o chron._n 13._o 11._o david_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o vzzah_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v hide_v it_o but_o make_v show_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o this_o will_v do_v the_o heart_n good_a and_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 8._o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o my_o letter_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n a_o little_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v continual_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o sorrow_n eccles._n 3_o 4._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a sorrow_n matth._n 6._o 34._o they_o that_o weep_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o they_o shall_v so_o moderate_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o yea_o even_o of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v with_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n act._n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o health_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v care_n of_o pro._n 17._o 22._o a_o joyful_a heart_n cause_v good_a health_n but_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
second_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o show_v strange_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o execute_v on_o ahab_n house_n and_o friend_n the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o king_n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o verse_n 14_o 18._o 24._o 33._o 2._o king_n 10._o 6._o 11._o 14._o 17._o three_o he_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o image_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o idolatry_n 2._o king_n 10._o 21_o 28._o four_a he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 30._o five_o he_o bear_v a_o notable_a hatred_n to_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o jezabel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o sixthly_a he_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n which_o he_o show_v by_o remember_v it_o so_o long_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o care_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v and_o by_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o king_n 9_o 25_o â—…6_n 36_o 37._o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 10._o seventhly_a he_o have_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o good_a man_n 2._o king_n 9_o 36._o and_o 10._o 10._o he_o mention_v not_o eliah_n name_n without_o title_n of_o reverence_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o jehonadab_n 2._o king_n 10._o 15_o 16._o yet_o this_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o king_n 10._o 31._o and_o therefore_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v than_o of_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o principal_n if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o though_o he_o hate_v some_o idolatry_n as_o that_o of_o baal_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o idolatry_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 10._o 29._o 31._o so_o herod_n go_v very_o far_o mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o in_o this_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v he_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o that_o john_n teach_v he_o nor_o forsake_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o make_v 3._o conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o make_v he_o most_o conscience_n of_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v most_o strait_o enjoin_v this_o note_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 24._o he_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n this_o be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v precise_a for_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o more_o than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v luk._n 13._o 14_o 15._o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23._o 23._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v chief_o of_o three_o kind_n first_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v shoot_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n matt._n 22._o 37_o 38._o second_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n matth._n 23._o 23._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a and_o special_a calling_n this_o may_v appear_v isaiah_n 1._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n who_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n 10._o you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n oft_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n subject_n pastor_n flock_n and_o by_o that_o conclusion_n paul_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o busy_a about_o other_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o can_v discern_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o he_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o another_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o reform_v himself_o matth._n 7._o 3_o 5._o he_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o herein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v trial_n of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o october_n 1._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a grace_n yea_o or_o no._n see_v this_o in_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o note_v the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o property_n that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a obedience_n when_o there_o be_v care_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n command_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 39_o 42_o 43._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o the_o father_n have_v command_v that_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o find_v therefore_o in_o god_n word_n four_o evident_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a man_n intend_v and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v a_o single_a and_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n 1_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o be_v please_v with_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o notice_n he_o know_v god_n will_v take_v of_o it_o his_o allowance_n and_o reward_n content_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o regenerate_a man_n serve_v god_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n he_o perform_v to_o man_n even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n he_o mean_v one_o
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o the_o like_a when_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o master_n thyself_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o eccles._n 7._o 2â—…_n 22._o the_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o servant_n second_o 1_o for_o master_n also_o and_o as_o for_o servant_n before_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n require_v of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o too_o careful_a to_o please_v their_o master_n that_o they_o show_v not_o too_o much_o love_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v you_o limit_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o case_n which_o you_o may_v not_o pass_v love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a to_o any_o master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v jude_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a master_n all_o other_o master_n be_v call_v twice_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o master_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o particular_n that_o servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o case_n first_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n conform_v himself_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o naaman_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v fearful_a lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 18._o second_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n lend_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o gen._n 24._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o eleazar_n love_v his_o master_n he_o will_v not_o present_o swear_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o but_o he_o will_v perfect_o know_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v swear_v to_o and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o oath_n before_o he_o will_v swear_v three_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n execute_v his_o malice_n and_o revenge_v all_o his_o quarrel_n as_o absalon_n servant_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 8_o kill_v he_o fear_v not_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o but_o all_o saul_n servant_n save_o doeg_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n though_o the_o king_n their_o master_n command_v they_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17_o 18._o four_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n counsel_n he_o to_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v his_o tenant_n the_o scripture_n impute_v the_o oppression_n that_o many_o great_a man_n use_v to_o their_o servant_n amos_n 4._o 1._o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o destroy_v the_o needy_a and_o say_v unto_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v five_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n gen._n 12._o 15._o pharaoh_n servant_n see_v sara_n &_o commend_v she_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o she_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n six_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v or_o enrich_v his_o master_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v any_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n hurt_n and_o no_o good_a by_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n pro._n 21._o 6._o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n seven_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o to_o please_v his_o master_n feed_v his_o humour_n by_o bring_v he_o lie_n and_o slander_n pro._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a and_o hos._n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o servant_n the_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o every_o servant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7._o 12._o this_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o calling_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o three_o way_n especial_o there_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o love_v thy_o master_n first_o if_o thou_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v eleazar_n do_v gen._n 24._o second_o if_o thou_o can_v bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o not_o blaze_v they_o to_o his_o discredit_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o three_o if_o thou_o be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o special_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n every_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n rom._n 15._o 2._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v his_o master_n in_o they_o the_o use_v that_o master_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o 2._o to_o love_v religion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v religious_a if_o man_n be_v not_o extreme_o wicked_a this_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o mean_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v have_v such_o force_n to_o make_v good_a subject_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n as_o this_o have_v second_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o towards_o their_o servant_n as_o they_o may_v deserve_v love_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o bind_v all_o inferior_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o parent_n bind_v all_o superior_n to_o be_v as_o father_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o indeed_o every_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n even_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o make_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o my_o father_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o three_o special_a way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o master_n may_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o servant_n 1._o if_o thou_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o perform_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n not_o oppress_v nor_o wrong_v he_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n col._n 4._o 1._o 2._o if_o thou_o show_v a_o love_n to_o thy_o servant_n not_o respect_v he_o only_o for_o thy_o own_o advantage_n but_o show_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v benefit_v himself_o by_o thy_o service_n also_o our_o beast_n and_o cattle_n we_o may_v keep_v only_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n special_o christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_n also_o the_o good_a of_o he_o we_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o our_o own_o good_a only_a look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n to_o master_n deut._n 15._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v away_o empty_a 3._o if_o thou_o cause_v he_o to_o perceive_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o for_o any_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o thyself_o when_o the_o people_n vow_v their_o obedience_n unto_o joshua_n they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o